also_o he_o leave_v one_o head_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n under_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o chief_a kingdom_n contain_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o stand_v much_o more_o need_n of_o a_o head_n to_o govern_v and_o keep_v unity_n in_o it_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v be_v none_o but_o s._n peter_n whilst_o he_o live_v for_o that_o christ_n found_v the_o church_n on_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o it_o moreover_o he_o be_v first_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o mat_n 10._o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o not_o for_o that_o he_o first_o follow_v christ_n 2.12_o amb._n in_o co._n 2.12_o for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o the_o primacy_n andrew_n receive_v not_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v recourse_n as_o to_o their_o superior_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o chief_o to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o work_v miracle_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v never_o murmur_v at_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o his_o due_n the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v as_o you_o have_v see_v his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o upstart_n teacher_n will_v begin_v to_o contradict_v it_o or_o who_o will_v believe_v and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v one_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v arise_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o chief_a head_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n may_v be_v assign_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n by_o obey_v his_o authority_n s._n cyprian_n consider_v this_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o haeresy_n eccles_n cyp._n defimplâ—â—t_fw-la praeatorum_fw-la sieve_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v and_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o mean_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o enemy_n say_v this_o saint_n perceive_v his_o idol_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n invent_v a_o new_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a raize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o corrupt_a verity_n and_o to_o subvert_v faith_n this_o be_v o_o brethren_n because_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o the_o origin_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o head_n which_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v and_o consider_v there_o will_v need_v no_o long_a treatise_n nor_o many_o argument_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o alone_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o give_v equal_a authority_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 14._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o apostle_n ship_n yet_o veterone_o have_v the_o primacy_n hiero._n l._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n c._n 14._o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n &c._n &c._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n be_v constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o dispose_v the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v from_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n s._n hierome_n although_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o apostleship_n be_v alike_o yet_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n and_o truth_n will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o a_o head_n be_v once_o constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o saint_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o bishop_n and_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o found_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o necessary_a function_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o primate_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o who_o have_v also_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o that_o authority_n now_o if_o one_o supreme_a head_n be_v constitute_v of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n require_v ever_o after_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o remain_v in_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o thirty_o six_o or_o thirty_o seven_o year_n as_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n live_v there_o be_v afterward_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o need_n of_o it_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o presence_n as_o when_o it_o have_v their_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o s._n cyprian_a as_o you_o see_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o title_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a distinction_n to_o discern_v all_o false_a church_n by_o that_o they_o begin_v allwais_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n christ_n have_v choose_v apostle_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n counsel_n general_a counsel_n and_o among_o the_o apostle_n one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n these_o than_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o when_o therefore_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o decide_n of_o any_o controversy_n that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n exercize_v his_o supreme_a authority_n summon_v the_o pastor_n together_o and_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v and_o resolve_v upon_o those_o question_n their_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o as_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v he_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o they_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o their_o assistance_n and_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v s._n peter_n with_o some_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a meet_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v end_v their_o consultation_n they_o rehearse_v their_o decree_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o act._n 15._o say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n such_o decree_n as_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o have_v indeed_o the_o authority_n voice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o that_o assembly_n it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n so_o s._n athasius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n arim._n ath._n the_o gest_n conc._n arim._n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n leo_n call_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o deâ—rees_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a 4._o aug._n l._n the_o bap_n count_v donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o or_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a
de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la paul_n authority_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a chair_n to_o have_v have_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o allege_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o will_v produce_v their_o plane_n testimony_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n anacletus_fw-la who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n epis_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la epis_fw-la this_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v obtain_v the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o also_o themselves_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o form_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o if_o any_o difficult_a cause_n arise_v among_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o head_n that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v end_v for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o by_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v declare_v therefore_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n and_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o the_o door_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o hinge_n so_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o this_o holy_a seat_n s._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o then_o govern_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n depudicitia_fw-la l._n depudicitia_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n say_v in_o substance_n all_o which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o specify_v to_o what_o head_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o that_o judge_n all_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o all_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o still_o arise_v because_o that_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o he_o who_o god_n have_v dignify_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o dignity_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n athanasius_n a_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n 3._o apud_fw-la theoâ—â—et_fw-la â—_o 4._o c._n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o sect_n now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n begin_v but_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o felix_n 2._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o honourable_a holy_a father_n felix_n pope_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thebaians_n and_o lybian_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o alexandria_n we_o suggest_v unto_o your_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o your_o wont_a care_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n because_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o praedecessor_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n of_o your_o apostolical_a scate_v we_o implore_v that_o apostolical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a seat_n that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o our_o ancestor_n have_v have_v their_o doctrine_n order_n and_o relcefe_n unto_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n as_o to_o our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n and_o as_o the_o mother_n own_v not_o forget_v her_o child_n so_o do_v not_o you_o forget_v we_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o our_o enemy_n have_v involue_v we_o in_o no_o small_a trouble_n apprehend_v and_o threaten_v we_o with_o iron_n unless_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o error_n which_o without_o your_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o moment_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o praedecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v although_o these_o and_o many_o other_o necessary_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o burn_v by_o turbulent_a haeretik_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o it_o be_v agreeable_o define_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o suspicion_n the_o metropolitan_a comprovinciales_fw-la or_o judge_n let_v he_o appeal_v to_o your_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o special_a privilege_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o profane_a haeresy_n invader_n and_o infester_n as_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n and_o prince_n of_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a faith_n after_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevetum_n in_o africa_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o write_v against_o the_o haeretike_n parmention_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n contrary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o particular_a chair_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n parm._n l._n 1._o conc_fw-fr parm._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o praevaricatour_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o tim._n amb._n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la tim._n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v hit_v house_n who_o rectour_n or_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n be_v dumasus_n s._n hierome_n also_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o then_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v particular_o promise_v to_o he_o have_v first_o call_v he_o a_o rock_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o then_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o simon_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v then_o all_o ready_a build_v upon_o christ_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o future_a and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o simon_n who_o he_o call_v peter_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o upon_o another_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o christ_n yet_o than_o he_o speak_v of_o simon_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o who_o he_o then_o also_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o wrangle_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o simon_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o rock_n and_o unto_o this_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n although_o they_o grant_v also_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o also_o upon_o peter_n confession_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o person_n that_o which_o christ_n here_o promise_v he_o afterward_o perform_v when_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n ask_v he_o first_o 21._o io._n 21._o simon_n of_o iâ—hn_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o again_o he_o ask_v he_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o peter_n answer_v again_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n not_o content_v with_o all_o this_o ask_v he_o again_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o peter_n answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n now_o what_o can_v all_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v so_o often_o ask_v of_o peter_n if_o he_o love_v he_o and_o if_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o peter_n shall_v again_o and_o again_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o that_o as_o peter_n have_v profess_v before_o the_o rest_n his_o faith_n in_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v profess_v his_o love_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v over_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o whole_a flock_n great_a and_o little_a pastor_n and_o people_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o denomination_n of_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la enang_v ser._n the_o net_n io._n enang_v he_o first_o commit_v his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n bernard_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n seed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n 8._o ber._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n c._n 8._o country_n or_o kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o plane_n that_o he_o assign_v in_o particular_a none_o but_o all_o tâ—ere_o be_v nothing_o except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v s._n gregory_n it_o be_v plane_n to_o all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o from_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 76._o greg_n l._n 4._o ep._n 76._o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o plane_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o for_o all_o the_o sense_n which_o most_o place_v of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v and_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v diverse_o understand_v they_o yet_o as_o maldonat_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s_o john_n 21._o there_o be_v never_o any_o father_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o not_o only_o to_o question_v it_o but_o also_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o contradiction_n against_o they_o all_o and_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n denis_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a glory_n and_o most_o ancient_a tuteur_fw-fr and_o safeguard_v of_o dinines_n 3_o de_fw-fr din._n nem_fw-la c_o 3_o and_o have_v be_v present_a when_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o timothee_n who_o be_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o before_o martyrdom_n tim._n ad_fw-la tim._n when_o say_v he_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v paul_n say_v to_o peter_n peace_n be_v with_o thou_o foundation_n of_o church_n shepherd_n of_o the_o ewe_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n peter_n say_v to_o paul_n go_v in_o peace_n preacher_n of_o the_o good_a mediator_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o just_a thus_o do_v s._n paul_n salute_v s._n peter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o prime_n and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o speak_v in_o such_o term_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o give_v he_o such_o title_n as_o plane_o express_v a_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o hyp._n deconsamma_fw-la mundâ—_n tert._n prascrip_n c._n 22._o cyp._n ep_v 40._o alias_o lib._n 1._o epâ—_n â—_z pet._n alex_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la amb._n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n op_v l_o 2._o cont_n donat._n cyr._n catech._n 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 17._o greg_n n.z._n or_o 7_o â—piph_n haer_fw-mi 51._o chrysosâ—ora_n 5._o in_o judaos_n damesus_n ep_v 2._o hiero._n in_o psal_n 13._o hippolytus_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n pet._n alex._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n s._n ambrose_n to_o peter_n alone_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o primateship_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v s._n optatus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v s._n cyril_n hieros_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n greg._n naz._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n s._n epiphan_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o disciple_n s._n chrysos_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n damasus_n the_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o hierome_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n s._n august_n who_o know_v not_o most_o bless_a peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n by_o special_a grace_n be_v praeeminent_a in_o peter_n s._n leo_n peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n assumpt_n aug._n tract_n 56._o in_o lo._n &_o l._n 2._o dâ—_n bap_n count_v donat._n c._n 1._o lee_n ser_n 3._o the_o anniver_n assumpt_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n hinder_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n any_o more_o than_o his_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_a power_n hinder_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n christ_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o authority_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v visible_o absent_a from_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v king_n with_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o
begin_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v again_o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n have_v be_v breed_v by_o no_o other_o cause_n 55._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_v 13._o &_o 55._o but_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o judge_n consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o pastor_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whole_a congregation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v take_v altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v seek_v into_o antiquity_n and_o see_v what_o bishop_n do_v ancient_o in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o they_o bear_v that_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n be_v before_o falsehood_n which_o come_v afterward_o by_o creature_n and_o as_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a usurp_a power_n be_v afterward_o begin_v by_o disobeve_v it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o way_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v first_o obey_v as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o how_o be_v retain_v still_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o these_o be_v either_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v not_o catholic_a nor_o universal_a in_o the_o world_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o the_o georgian_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o nestorian_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a destinct_n from_o the_o caluinist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o late_a and_o new_a of_o they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o beside_o these_o as_o we_o see_v petty_a sect_n daily_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o late_a and_o to_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o they_o as_o all_o of_o they_o once_o do_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o it_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o it_o only_o be_v in_o union_n and_o hold_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n disobey_v that_o authority_n but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o word_n of_o communion_n siguify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n communicate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o lawful_a authority_n second_o some_o of_o these_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o parriarke_n of_o constanâ—inople_n other_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o a_o parricular_a and_o proper_a pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o within_o these_o ten_o or_o dozen_o year_n acknowledge_v their_o temporal_a prince_n man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v headless_a acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o submit_v unto_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o now_o i_o show_v that_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v with_o reason_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o then_o live_v second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o fact_n that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n obey_v it_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o then_o i_o produce_v so_o many_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n which_o they_o write_v declare_v so_o far_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o holy_a and_o ancient_a author_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o follow_a citation_n who_o see_v the_o supreme_a pastorship_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o io._n 21._o when_o he_o commend_v so_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o and_o consider_v he_o to_o have_v die_v at_o rome_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v allwais_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o argument_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o scripture_n and_o common_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o they_o infer_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o gather_v by_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n s._n 55._o epis_fw-la 55._o cyprian_n speak_v against_o some_o of_o those_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatik_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 6._o nu._n 6._o and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelcefe_n can_v not_o have_v access_n and_o s._n hierome_n know_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n 2._o adner_n ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n fratris_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 52._o and_o anronian_n amb_n
it_o be_v to_o that_o sense_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o who_o forgive_v sin_n then_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o bad_a they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o some_o great_a work_n and_o eminent_a power_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o wit_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o this_o as_o plane_n as_o can_v be_v beside_o we_o destroy_v all_o connexion_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v when_o they_o can_v forgive_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n power_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n then_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a his_o sin_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o priest_n do_v not_o forgive_v but_o only_o declare_v that_o god_n then_o forgive_v shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o priest_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n but_o do_v declare_v that_o god_n then_o forgive_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v proper_o forgive_v and_o as_o proper_o as_o judge_n do_v who_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o pardon_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o pardon_v that_o crime_n which_o the_o king_n pardon_v by_o they_o so_o priest_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v sin_n by_o commission_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o call_v it_o power_n to_o forgive_v call_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v call_v it_o only_o power_n to_o declare_v miscal_v it_o and_o show_v in_o himself_o a_o contentious_a and_o contradict_a mind_n in_o reject_v of_o those_o term_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v disproove_v in_o fact_n for_o that_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o he_o for_o it_o as_o haeretik_n do_v against_o priest_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n beside_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v or_o what_o impossibility_n be_v there_o in_o the_o give_n of_o that_o power_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a power_n no_o hard_a to_o be_v give_v then_o supernatural_a power_n be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n as_o for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o we_o yet_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o practise_v it_o as_o their_o successor_n also_o do_v to_o good_a effect_n and_o for_o god_n to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o man_n be_v not_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o vest_n himself_o with_o mercy_n and_o justice_n as_o become_v he_o mercy_n in_o accept_v of_o so_o small_a a_o work_n justice_n in_o require_v that_o work_n of_o us._n we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v say_v of_o this_o power_n and_o that_o in_o their_o time_n confession_n be_v practise_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n deâ—ophi_fw-la dion_n ep_v 8._o ad_fw-la deâ—ophi_fw-la s_o denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n for_o sinner_n to_o come_v prostrate_a to_o priest_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n â—anit_fw-la tert_n l._n do_v â—anit_fw-la tertullian_n have_v much_o of_o prostrate_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o confession_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o his_o foot_n they_o touch_v christ_n and_o beseech_v christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o profitable_a shame_n and_o to_o animate_v all_o to_o good_a and_o clear_a confession_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v repugn_v from_o confession_n think_v that_o thou_o have_v hell_n in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o drive_v it_o out_o by_o confession_n imagine_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o do_v remedy_v it_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lap_n brethren_n i_o entreat_v every_o one_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o his_o confession_n and_o remission_n which_o be_v by_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la that_o s._n ambrose_n by_o shed_v tear_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o poenitent_o draw_v tear_n from_o they_o also_o s._n augustine_n homilijs_fw-la ho._n 49._o ex_fw-la 50._o homilijs_fw-la let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o do_v penance_n private_o with_o god_n who_o know_v my_o sin_n for_o then_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n be_v then_o the_o key_n give_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o frustrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v 4._o l._n 2._o the_o vifie_v infir_n c._n 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o discern_v of_o leprosy_n 14._o â—eu_n 13._o &_o 14._o deceive_v not_o thyself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o judgement_n also_o thou_o must_v undergo_v and_o he_o bid_v we_o a_o little_a after_o to_o consider_v ourselves_o then_o as_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o we_o and_o with_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o all_o our_o secret_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n that_o aggravate_v they_o and_o declare_v in_o particular_a some_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v confess_v he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ashamed_a here_o before_o one_o judge_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o something_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o penitent_a and_o something_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v reconeil_v to_o god_n for_o as_o reconciliation_n unto_o human_a friendship_n require_v those_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o offender_n to_o wit_n sorrow_n for_o his_o fault_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o so_o do_v also_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v to_o give_v absolution_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n use_v humane_a mean_n when_o he_o pardon_v by_o man_n this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o allwais_o take_v away_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v for_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v purge_v before_o and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o we_o have_v pollute_v they_o again_o with_o new_a sin_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v to_o have_v all_o due_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o as_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n god_n be_v espouse_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a font_n and_o when_o after_o it_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o base_o adulterate_v and_o break_v our_o fidelity_n with_o he_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n again_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v as_o much_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v at_o first_o in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o devotion_n and_o disposition_n which_o we_o have_v so_o be_v our_o punishment_n more_o or_o less_o forgive_v he_o that_o love_v much_o shall_v have_v much_o for_o give_v he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o for_o it_o three_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v require_v on_o the_o poenitent_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n first_o of_o contrition_n by_o contrition_n we_o may_v understande_v all_o that_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o do_v before_o confession_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o he_o be_v to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v sorty_fw-la for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o without_o fruit_n but_o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v commit_v as_o for_o examen_fw-la of_o conscience_n those_o that_o have_v abstain_v
allege_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n manichaeos_n tert._n l._n the_o coron_n militia_n c._n 3._o amb._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_n con_fw-mi manichaeos_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n pray_v for_o he_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n s._n august_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n say_v after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o psal_n 87._o in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o and_o make_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o purge_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o plane_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o caluin_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o but_o l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o call_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o humane_a be_v deceive_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o say_n in_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_o and_o which_o be_v when_o caluin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n deceided_a and_o caluin_n not_o deceive_v shall_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v any_o hazard_v his_o soul_n with_o caluin_n against_o they_o he_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o haeretike_n for_o this_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o mortuis_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o custom_n where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v power_v forth_o at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o place_n s._n augustins_n argument_n be_v good_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n both_o hy_z the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o caluin_n to_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n we_o will_v also_o produce_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o without_o controversy_n nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o that_o age_n be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o caluin_n be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n church_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o purgatory_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a doctrine_n there_o for_o pennance_n be_v right_o enjoin_v prayer_n may_v be_v say_v alm_n deed_n give_v indulgence_n grant_v and_o many_o voluntary_a affliction_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o although_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o vehement_a more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o which_o be_v also_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o indulgence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o favourable_a remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o some_o due_a punishment_n such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o absolute_a remission_n without_o exchange_n or_o impose_v of_o any_o other_o task_n or_o exchange_n of_o a_o great_a into_o a_o lesser_a penalty_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o absolve_a from_o punishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o especial_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o tell_v he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o power_n so_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v for_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o to_o wit_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v than_o punishment_n loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a connexion_n in_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o absolve_a as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o with_o so_o little_a as_o some_o indulgence_n require_v and_o some_o indulgence_n require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v by_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treasury_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o their_o own_o sin_n need_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o ps_n 118._o col._n 1._o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n i_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v actual_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o and_o by_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o bishop_n give_v indulgence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v allwais_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o
to_o have_v commit_v in_o this_o a_o heinous_a contempt_n against_o he_o yes_o certain_o because_o the_o dishonour_n which_o be_v do_v will_v have_v be_v conceive_v as_o do_v to_o his_o person_n the_o sword_n be_v honour_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o so_o the_o iniury_n which_o be_v do_v and_o honour_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cros_n redound_v unto_o christ_n for_o who_o only_a sake_n we_o honour_v it_o s._n ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n phil._n the_o power_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n ig._n ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n do_v testify_v the_o esteem_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o those_o day_n call_v it_o hâ—erophy_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o devil_n power_n wh_z say_v he_o abhor_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o 3._o tert_n l._n the_o â—or_a mil._n c._n 3._o tertullian_n live_v not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n and_o he_o show_v thâ—t_v the_o same_o devotion_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n wheâ—_n wâ—_n first_o set_v forward_o word_n cyrill_n cateâ—â—_n si_fw-la 13._o and_o s._n hierome_n ep._n 2d_o haâ—e_v the_o like_a word_n whâ—â—_n we_o go_v forth_o or_o come_v in_o whâ—â—_n we_o put_v on_o our_o clothes_n or_o shoe_n wh_z n_z we_o wâ—â—h_v our_o hand_n or_o lâ—â—h_a acondle_n in_o all_o exercise_n wâ—_n wear_v one_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n so_o much_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n upon_o all_o occasion_n then_o frequent_v by_o christian_n that_o this_o author_n will_v make_v so_o remarkable_a a_o expression_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v even_o wear_v it_o into_o their_o forehead_n by_o often_o make_v it_o not_o long_o after_o tertullian_n come_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o cros_n may_v well_o be_v call_v great_a for_o where_o as_o other_o emperor_n common_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n by_o enlarge_n their_o dominion_n and_o by_o raise_v of_o great_a monument_n to_o continue_v their_o memory_n in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a ambition_n then_o to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cros._n he_o undertake_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o hard_a task_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n to_o honour_v the_o cros_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v those_o ensigue_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n with_o which_o they_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v come_v inferior_a to_o the_o cros_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o more_o glorious_a than_o they_o in_o his_o chief_a banner_n this_o he_o wndertooke_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n with_o god_n assistance_n he_o encompass_v it_o of_o this_o banner_n much_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o author_n eusebius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o have_v give_v this_o description_n of_o it_o constâ—n_n euseb_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constâ—n_n a_o high_a spear_n be_v â—â—acted_v set_v about_o wâ—th_v gold_n which_o have_v a_o corner_n make_v a_o thwart_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cros._n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o a_o crown_n be_v place_v wrought_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n under_o it_o there_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o sovereign_a name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o two_o verse_n the_o lettâ—r_n p_o stand_v vacant_a in_o the_o mi_fw-mi st_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o late_a time_n use_v to_o wear_v in_o his_o helmet_n upon_o the_o thwart_a corner_n which_o be_v fie_v on_o the_o spear_n a_o veil_n hang_v down_o of_o royal_a purple_n which_o with_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n match_v one_o anotheri_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o there_o shine_v and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o gold_n that_o cover_v they_o give_v a_o unspeakable_a lustre_n to_o the_o beholder_n thus_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n honour_v the_o cros._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o this_o banner_n be_v so_o good_a a_o safeguard_n to_o constantins_n army_n and_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o 9_o euseb_n hiâ—_n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o place_n they_o allwais_o get_v victory_n and_o that_o the_o bearer_n of_o it_o be_v never_o hurt_v as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v with_o it_o but_o that_o one_o time_n for_o fear_n forsake_v it_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v get_v that_o memorable_a victory_n over_o maxentius_n constan_n l_o 1._o dâ—_n vita_fw-la constan_n in_o which_o the_o cros_n miraculous_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n to_o he_o he_o set_v up_o a_o cros_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o soweraigne_a sign_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o image_n he_o cause_v a_o cros_n to_o be_v put_v with_o these_o word_n constan._n la._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n with_o this_o sign_n of_o true_a fortitude_n i_o have_v free_v your_o city_n and_o that_o he_o use_v often_o to_o sign_n his_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n and_o that_o in_o his_o picture_n over_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o imperial_a palace_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v paint_v over_o his_o head_n and_o a_o vanquished_a dragon_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o this_o devotion_n do_v this_o great_a emperor_n use_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o never_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o haeretik_n afterward_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o cros_n prohibit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o a_o imposture_n worthy_a of_o a_o haeretike_n to_o leave_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o say_v only_o that_o theodosius_n prohibit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v as_o though_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o take_v it_o away_o yet_o d_o kellison_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o alanus_n copus_n that_o some_o haeretik_n have_v do_v so_o jul._n kâ—lliâ—in_a tertiom_n part_n orat._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d jul._n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o flourish_v a_o little_a after_o those_o time_n relate_v how_o that_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n julian_n have_v once_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o idolatrous_a infidel_n among_o the_o many_o vice_n to_o which_o he_o prostitute_v his_o soul_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o necromancy_n and_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o make_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n flee_v then_o present_o away_o from_o he_o and_o that_o to_o satisfy_v he_o his_o master_n magician_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o fear_n but_o hate_v the_o cros_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v their_o disciple_n he_o must_v leave_v it_o of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o relate_v how_o that_o julian_n be_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n with_o his_o soothsayer_n look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n they_o find_v a_o cros_n in_o they_o and_o inquire_v the_o presage_n of_o it_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v portend_v that_o julian_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o s._n eust_fw-fr hiero._n ad_fw-la eust_fw-fr hierome_n be_v something_o late_a than_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o write_v to_o the_o lady_n eustochium_fw-la his_o devout_a penitent_n exhort_v she_o to_o frequent_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n dei_fw-la aug_n to_o 5._o l._n 22._o c._n 8._o deciu._n dei_fw-la s._n augustine_n come_v a_o little_a after_o he_o and_o relate_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o carthage_n a_o woman_n by_o name_n innocentia_fw-la vex_v with_o a_o canker_n in_o her_o breast_n who_o have_v use_v all_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o physician_n can_v prescribe_v and_o at_o last_o meeting_n with_o one_o who_o tell_v she_o plane_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o but_o that_o she_o must_v have_v patience_n with_o it_o and_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o that_o according_a to_o hypocrates_n such_o canker_n be_v worse_o for_o be_v tamper_v with_o she_o be_v then_o out_o of_o hope_n by_o any_o natural_a mean_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o can_v cure_v without_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v she_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o she_o be_v admonish_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o first_o that_o she_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o new_o baptize_v christian_n to_o make_v the_o
sign_n of_o the_o cros_n upon_o her_o breast_n and_o that_o so_o she_o shall_v be_v cure_v she_o do_v so_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n this_o happen_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n in_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o himself_o have_v have_v the_o examine_n of_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v then_o s._n paul_n and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n honour_v the_o cros_n as_o we_o now_o do_v and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o what_o devotion_n be_v then_o bear_v to_o it_o he_o who_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o move_v but_o shall_v still_o oppose_v this_o bless_a sign_n show_v a_o intolerable_a obstinacy_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o need_v rather_o some_o mean_n to_o mollify_v his_o hart_n and_o to_o move_v his_o will_n than_o any_o argument_n to_o convince_v his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o title_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n can_v not_o deceive_v he_o i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n you_o have_v see_v first_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v second_o what_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o to_o wit_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n three_o what_o reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o fear_v he_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o love_v he_o and_o let_v we_o honour_v that_o holy_a sign_n by_o which_o those_o mystery_n be_v signify_v the_o cros_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christian_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n our_o arm_n and_o armour_n against_o all_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o chair_n in_o which_o our_o master_n sit_v to_o teach_v us._n 3._o aug._n tract_n 119._o in_o lo._n to_o 3_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o he_o teach_v we_o from_o thence_o a_o lesson_n of_o all_o virtue_n of_o perfect_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o humility_n patience_n meekness_n fortitude_n poverty_n and_o of_o perfect_a resignation_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o cold_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n negligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n of_o goodness_n nor_o care_n of_o god_n service_n in_o thou_o behold_v christ_n upon_o the_o cros_n hear_v he_o how_o he_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o see_v he_o pain_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v not_o forgive_v he_o behold_v thy_o master_n on_o thou_o cros_n and_o hear_v he_o not_o only_a forgive_n but_o excuse_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o a_o desire_n of_o praise_n worldly_a glory_n and_o preferment_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n become_v the_o abject_a of_o man_n that_o a_o notorious_a condemn_a thief_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o if_o by_o sickness_n sore_n and_o other_o like_a afflition_n thou_o be_v move_v to_o impatience_n see_v he_o in_o his_o passion_n how_o he_o gius_fw-la his_o blessed_a head_n his_o face_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n as_o a_o lamb_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v beat_v to_o be_v nail_v stab_v cut_v and_o wound_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o see_v the_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o crown_a head_n by_o drop_n after_o drop_n where_o the_o thorn_n pierce_v it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o wound_a side_n not_o by_o drop_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a course_n until_o they_o be_v leave_v dry_a what_o do_v he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o torment_v he_o and_o in_o his_o torment_n upbraid_v he_o with_o false_a crime_n all_o that_o time_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o with_o silence_n go_v on_o stand_v still_o or_o lay_v down_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o pain_n to_o another_o he_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o desire_v any_o ease_n or_o to_o entreat_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o teach_v thou_o meekness_n he_o defend_v innocency_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o precedent_n to_o teach_v thou_o fortitude_n in_o god_n cause_n he_o become_v naked_a to_o teach_v thou_o poverty_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n willing_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o drink_v it_o up_o to_o the_o bottom_n more_o than_o ne_v need_v for_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o learn_v thou_o to_o resign_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v content_v in_o all_o occasion_n as_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o thou_o final_o there_o be_v neither_o writing_n nor_o preach_v nor_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o that_o imprint_v so_o much_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o move_v so_o efficacious_o to_o all_o virtue_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o nor_o any_o remedy_n so_o good_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v read_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n rom._n l._n 6._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n origen_n ask_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v perform_v the_o apostle_n word_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o we_o 6._o rom._n 6._o answer_v where_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v there_o sin_n can_v not_o reign_v for_o say_v he_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n that_o if_o we_o bear_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n no_o concupiscence_n no_o lust_n no_o anger_n no_o envy_n can_v overcome_v we_o 2._o heâ—5_n â—5_z in_o mâ—t._n to_o 2._o the_o whole_a army_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o slight_a s._n chrysostome_n let_v they_o attend_v that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v satan_n when_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cros_n 16._o mat._n 16._o because_o he_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v pardon_v that_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o cros_n now_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v all_o over_o let_v none_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o carry_v the_o cros_n of_o christ_n about_o we_o as_o a_o joyful_a crown_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o it_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o cros_n be_v present_a when_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a soode_n when_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o consecrate_v all_o over_o and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o sign_n of_o victory_n be_v use_v wherefore_o let_v we_o have_v that_o sign_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o window_n on_o our_o forehead_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o much_o devotion_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o our_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o mildness_n and_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o therefore_o thou_o sign_a thyself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n think_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o sign_a thyself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n arm_v thy_o face_n with_o confidence_n and_o thy_o mind_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o freedom_n for_o paul_n exhort_v to_o true_a freedom_n call_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 1.6_o cor._n 1.6_o this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o cros._n we_o must_v not_o only_o make_v it_o with_o our_o singar_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o so_o thou_o make_v it_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a devil_n will_v dare_v to_o encounter_v thou_o when_o he_o sece_v the_o speere_n of_o his_o mortal_a wound_n for_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o condemn_a person_n be_v execute_v what_o do_v thou_o
he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
come_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o may_v feign_v what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v plane_o thathe_v seek_v but_o todelude_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o regard_v but_o little_a the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v hazard_v by_o such_o vain_a fiction_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o know_v of_o obstinate_o invent_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n plane_o fulfil_n they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o siction_n of_o some_o jew_n be_v forbid_v and_o suppress_v present_o by_o the_o rest_n many_o other_o testimony_n have_v the_o scripture_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 7._o dan._n 7._o which_o be_v so_o certain_o verify_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o his_o enemy_n as_o yet_o can_v never_o question_v it_o 7._o esa_n 7._o they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o bethleem_n 5._o mich_n 5._o that_o king_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o gift_n 71._o ps_n 71._o that_o a_o messenger_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v cure_v blind_a deaf_a 35._o mal._n 2._o &_o â—sa_fw-la 4._o â—sa_fw-la 35._o dumb_a and_o lame_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v meek_a poor_a and_o more_o particular_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n 11._o zach._n 9_o ps_n 40._o zach._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o that_o his_o price_n shall_v be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o syluar_n 53._o esa_n 35._o esa_n 53._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 21._o ps_n 21._o without_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n 68_o ps_n 68_o that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n that_o gall_n and_o vinagre_a shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n will_v god_n have_v to_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v all_o which_o agree_v so_o plane_o to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o need_v no_o application_n he_o that_o will_v see_v what_o the_o sibyl_n have_v prophesy_v and_o what_o other_o author_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v write_v of_o he_o may_v read_v the_o spiritual_a directory_n broughtons_n ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o holy_a court_n but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o already_o by_o a_o better_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_v therefore_o omit_v those_o inferior_a authority_n now_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n and_o show_v by_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v 5._o io._n 5._o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o miracle_n and_o their_o strange_a readiness_n in_o follow_v and_o obey_v of_o he_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v plane_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o before_o then_o have_v never_o see_v he_o he_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v they_o nor_o any_o mean_n of_o preferment_n for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o with_o all_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o only_o call_v of_o they_o without_o any_o delay_n or_o demurrâ—_n at_o all_o or_o without_o object_v or_o question_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v and_o present_o follow_v he_o he_o show_v in_o this_o his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v confess_v and_o admire_v it_o he_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o of_o humility_n patience_n mildness_n and_o other_o virtue_n soâ—_n meek_a and_o true_o love_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o great_a ignominy_n false_a accusation_n grievous_a and_o unspeakable_a pain_n which_o they_o put_v he_o unto_o he_o utter_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o disdain_n against_o they_o but_o even_o then_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o waspittying_a of_o they_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n pray_v earnest_o to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o and_o cordial_o excuse_v they_o in_o what_o he_o can_v nor_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o resist_v or_o let_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o although_o he_o show_v plane_o that_o by_o many_o mean_v he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n he_o plant_v first_o his_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v it_o also_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o he_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a to_o this_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o most_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o confirm_v again_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fanctity_n of_o life_n by_o as_o plane_n miracle_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o he_o promise_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v raise_v himself_o again_o to_o life_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o all_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o lewes_z to_o bring_v they_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a wicked_a man_n who_o by_o false_a delusion_n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o error_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o show_v the_o like_a sanctity_n nor_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v nor_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n particular_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n mahomet_n indeed_o have_v many_o way_n by_o false_a imposture_n to_o delude_v his_o soldier_n but_o be_v once_o dead_a his_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o anti_n christ_n to_o christ_n proud_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v once_o dead_a his_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o his_o promise_n vanish_v away_o with_o he_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o world_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o although_o he_o take_v so_o long_a a_o space_n for_o it_o yet_o now_o that_o space_n be_v run_v and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v long_o since_o mahomet_n be_v still_o as_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o have_v no_o news_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n thousand_o of_o people_n see_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o behold_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cros_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o roze_v again_o to_o life_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o material_a and_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o insidel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v all_o over_o in_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n s._n 13._o act._n 13._o paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n from_o the_o patriarch_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o urge_v
people_n not_o fear_v the_o barbarousness_n of_o any_o but_o condemn_v all_o danger_n and_o labour_v incessant_o reiouce_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o they_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n with_o such_o reason_n force_n of_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v themselves_o unlearned_a they_o confound_v the_o learnede_a of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o preach_v ring_a in_o all_o place_n they_o confound_v the_o jew_n silence_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o constant_a christian_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n make_v of_o sedition_n or_o raise_v of_o party_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o patience_n thus_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o idolatry_n and_o turkism_n by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sword_n force_v of_o people_n to_o their_o obedience_n it_o begin_v in_o litlenes_n poverty_n humility_n and_o patience_n and_o increase_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o a_o goodly_a tree_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o protect_v or_o to_o countenance_v it_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n or_o humane_a policy_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o of_o such_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o god_n infuse_v into_o they_o god_n speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o proud_a of_o the_o world_n come_v down_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o become_v humble_a christian_n the_o rich_a of_o the_o world_n contemn_v riches_n the_o follower_n of_o vice_n begin_v to_o love_v virtue_n and_o a_o happy_a change_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o they_o have_v to_o contest_v with_o prince_n judge_n priest_n magistrate_n philosopher_n artificer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o as_o their_o enemy_n maintain_v their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o privilege_n against_o they_o yet_o these_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n keep_v still_o the_o christian_n faith_n on_o foot_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n which_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o more_o they_o oppose_v it_o the_o more_o god_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v daily_o augment_v that_o their_o enemy_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o manner_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o end_n be_v content_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o hazard_v their_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o will_n and_o life_n to_o obey_v christ_n this_o be_v most_o miraculous_a even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o as_o plane_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o continue_v by_o other_o who_o god_n raise_v as_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v they_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o defend_v by_o mission_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o go_v as_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o spain_n every_o year_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o strange_a and_o rude_a people_n of_o the_o india_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o question_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o even_o here_o among_o we_o unworthy_a we_o see_v by_o continual_a experience_n the_o power_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n exorcism_n exorcism_n to_o be_v practisedby_n christian_n priest_n with_o good_a success_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o yield_v possession_n when_o they_o arecommand_v by_o it_o and_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o art_n magic_a by_o the_o command_n of_o great_a devil_n over_o the_o less_o be_v that_o desperate_a refuge_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o christ_n himself_o 12._o mat._n 12._o say_v that_o in_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v cast_v forth_o devil_n and_o which_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o enemy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v true_a first_o for_o that_o the_o exorcism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o lesser_a devil_n only_o but_o with_o the_o great_a opposition_n hatred_n and_o despite_n that_o possible_a may_v be_v against_o the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n over_o who_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o have_v supernatural_a power_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v as_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o hinder_v evil_a except_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o christian_n exorcist_n they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o many_o thing_n among_o infidel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n and_o among_o christian_n of_o evil_a life_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o power_n will_v maintain_v three_o if_o we_o may_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o infidelity_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o good_a end_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v nor_o can_v ever_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o the_o devil_n although_o we_o see_v they_o never_o so_o much_o force_v and_o never_o so_o good_a effect_n to_o proceed_v of_o it_o but_o may_v attribute_v goodness_n to_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v that_o manifest_a convince_a argument_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o the_o pharisys_n when_o they_o make_v this_o very_a objection_n against_o he_o if_o i_o in_o beelzebub_n cast_v forth_o devil_n 12._o mat._n 12._o your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o we_o have_v then_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n christianity_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o continual_o succeed_v and_o now_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v after_o he_o and_o this_o we_o now_o preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o act._n 4._o and_o say_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n where_o in_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n in_o he_o we_o bless_v and_o honour_n god_n profess_v he_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a god_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o they_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o article_n profess_v he_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n and_o make_v superior_a unto_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 28._o mat._n 28._o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o name_n the_o name_n of_o he_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o honour_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o warrfarre_o of_o christian_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o soldier_n garment_n of_o divine_a grace_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o then_o as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n serve_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o enemy_n let_v all_o the_o world_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o will_v consider_v the_o
work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n go_v away_o 27._o mat._n 27._o say_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n churches_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n where_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n now_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o article_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinity_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v here_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o only_a power_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o creature_n be_v do_v indivisible_o by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n because_o their_o power_n be_v all_o one_o indivisible_a power_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n after_o a_o supernatural_a and_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o for_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o some_o certain_a title_n or_o attribute_n there_o be_v which_o be_v use_v as_o proper_a and_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o so_o we_o attribute_v power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o attribute_v goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v apprehend_v then_o as_o good_a and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o which_o declare_v most_o his_o wisdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o which_o show_v most_o his_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o these_o term_n and_o attribute_n to_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v power_n particular_o to_o the_o father_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n s._n john_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n himself_o attribute_v goodness_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o luc._n 11._o say_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n john_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v equal_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o paint_v the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o paint_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n a_o intellectual_a creature_n because_o his_o procession_n be_v by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o do_v because_o the_o do_v be_v a_o bird_n that_o show_v most_o love_n and_o love_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n that_o we_o express_v he_o by_o these_o corporal_a shape_n and_o species_n of_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o so_o appear_v in_o those_o very_a shape_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n like_o a_o old_a man_n 7._o dan._n 7._o i_o behold_v say_v he_o till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v his_o vesture_n white_a as_o now_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n life_n clean_a wool_n the_o second_o person_n be_v not_o only_o make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n but_o appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o phil._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o a_o do_v over_o he_o s._n john_n testify_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o do_v from_o heaven_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o thus_o will_v god_n represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o represent_v he_o better_o than_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o procession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n now_o they_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n for_o where_o as_o other_o child_n proceed_v both_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o mother_n nature_n only_o she_o remain_v allwais_o a_o virgin_n s._n joseph_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 13._o admire_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n noe_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o virginal_a body_n but_o of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o 7._o esa_n 7._o say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v answer_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o luc._n 1._o be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n consent_v to_o the_o mystery_n propound_v by_o he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n present_o form_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o person_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n both_o nature_n in_o that_o admirable_a conjunction_n keep_v their_o perfection_n that_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v the_o glorification_n neither_o consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o the_o assumption_n diminish_v from_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o to_o be_v consider_v
resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o resurrection_n excel_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o aroze_v glorious_a three_o other_o aroze_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n four_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o these_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n 15._o cor._n 15._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n then_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rise_v to_o glory_n have_v give_v we_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n 1.1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a we_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o affliction_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n to_o rise_v glorious_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v make_v way_n through_o persecution_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v courageous_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n and_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n remain_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v now_o all_o for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o carry_v mankind_n unto_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n unto_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v glorious_o elevate_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v â—avished_v with_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n at_o it_o behold_v two_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n call_v man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galily_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o taste_n and_o scantling_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a prophet_n king_n danid_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n say_v all_o you_o nation_n clap_v hand_n 46._o ps_n 46._o make_v iubilation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n god_n be_v ascend_v in_o iubilation_n to_o day_n man_n nature_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascen_n ser._n 3._o the_o ascen_n see_v o_o man_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o high_a thy_o nature_n be_v exalt_v consider_v the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o those_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o from_o those_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o our_o lord_n sit_v humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v thus_o high_a above_o all_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o low_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_o become_v now_o so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o high_a that_o glory_n be_v which_o mankind_n then_o receive_v will_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o great_a prince_n and_o eminent_a personage_n when_o they_o will_v show_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n to_o some_o other_o prince_n their_o friend_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o mankind_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v say_v to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v make_v then_o this_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o express_v it_o christ_n ascend_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v together_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o elias_n abacuc_n s._n philip_n or_o other_o who_o be_v elevate_v into_o the_o air_n carry_v by_o angel_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o unglorify_v can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n ascend_v but_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n his_o body_n be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o elevate_v by_o it_o and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o external_a help_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v a_o sigurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o can_v have_v nothing_o represent_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o high_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o although_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o corporal_a part_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o need_v not_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precedency_n of_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a and_o infinite_a dignity_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understande_v as_o arius_n do_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n also_o place_v the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o ps_n 109._o and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o father_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v equality_n betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v 67._o ps_n 67._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 4._o iph._n 4._o these_o gift_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o unto_o some_o he_o give_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a bless_v towit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o in_o limbus_n who_o he_o free_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n within_o a_o while_n send_v he_o to_o comfort_v and_o
secute_v from_o error_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o controversy_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o important_a article_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v stand_v against_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o some_o private_a man_n will_v contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o object_v against_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o determine_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o contend_v allwais_o about_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wrangle_v about_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v know_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o question_n confound_v they_o again_o demand_v upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o command_v both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_a point_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o of_o courtesy_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o best_a satisfaction_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v creed_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n contend_v not_o then_o with_o haeretik_n about_o particular_a point_n but_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v question_v they_o what_o church_n will_v they_o follow_v if_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o some_o company_n of_o haeretik_n that_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n against_o all_o church_n or_o if_o themselves_o will_v begin_v such_o a_o company_n they_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o this_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o guide_n the_o sure_a anchor_n to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o temptation_n of_o faith_n and_o objection_n of_o haeretik_n and_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o safe_a harbour_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v city_n such_o a_o one_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n slourish_v in_o it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o government_n which_o god_n have_v take_v a_o near_a charge_n of_o as_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n institute_v it_o first_o and_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n allwais_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n provide_v such_o governor_n for_o it_o as_o shall_v careful_o maintain_v his_o divine_a service_n in_o it_o 62._o esa_n 62._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o army_n of_o a_o camp_n set_v in_o array_n 6._o cant._n 6._o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o terrible_a to_o its_o enemy_n for_o the_o order_n which_o it_o have_v the_o order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o our_o body_n several_a office_n be_v give_v to_o several_a part_n and_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v under_o one_o head_n and_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n some_o bear_v office_n and_o other_o without_o office_n obey_v they_o and_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v unto_o some_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o supreme_a power_n subordinate_a last_o to_o god_n that_o empower_v it_o so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o and_o one_o head_n be_v place_v over_o all_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v into_o that_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o to_o be_v with_o order_n be_v to_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o with_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o people_n subordinate_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n subordinate_a unto_o one_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v their_o power_n most_o full_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n christ_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n some_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n church_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n these_o understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v upon_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n offend_v any_o that_o we_o call_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v authorise_v what_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v and_o pardon_v of_o the_o corinthian_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v lawful_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n virtue_n 2.2_o cor._n 1.5_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicat_a of_o christ_n he_o perform_v and_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_o promise_v this_o authority_n when_o ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o â—esus_fw-la answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o mat._n 16._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n 〈…〉_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o great_a dignity_n and_o preeminonce_n be_v intend_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a high_a mystery_n that_o which_o christ_n ask_v and_o peter_n then_o profess_v and_o which_o before_o then_o perhaps_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v moreover_o christ_n then_o bless_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o after_o a_o most_o particular_a and_o energious_a manner_n of_o speech_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o have_v airy_a relation_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
33._o l._n 3._o c._n 43.44_o l_o 2._o cont_n gauden_n c._n 3_o l._n de_fw-fr untco_fw-mi bap_n â—â—s_o c_o 15._o ep_n 48._o l._n 2._o cont_n petâ—lâ—_n c._n 19_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o must_v therefore_o show_v some_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n c._n 30._o often_o object_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o evil_a child_n call_v himself_o just_a but_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o must_v come_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o separation_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n nor_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o separation_n than_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n religion_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it â—e_v cathelike_n faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o industion_n from_o aâ—l_a other_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o demonstrate_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o atheist_n he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o speech_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v none_o yet_o his_o prophanesse_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o pagan_n religion_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a sect_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o second_o article_n for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n all_o sect_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v disproove_v in_o that_o they_o have_v break_v this_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n disobey_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o deut_n 17._o if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v here_o now_o i_o cry_v to_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n grecian_n arian_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o to_o you_o my_o very_a dear_a countryman_n for_o who_o soul_n i_o have_v long_o hazard_v my_o corporal_a life_n you_o have_v contemn_v this_o great_a authority_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o it_o be_v you_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n who_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o govern_v it_o when_o your_o church_n begin_v these_o you_o know_v you_o have_v disobey_v and_o stand_v still_o disobedient_a unto_o general_a counsel_n have_v declare_v against_o you_o all_o and_o especial_o against_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o father_n beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o roman_a catholik_o obey_v this_o council_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o disobey_v it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o your_o disobedience_n i_o be_o sorry_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n but_o i_o have_v no_o scruple_n to_o speak_v it_o shall_v without_o doubt_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o sweet_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o who_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o upon_o true_a religion_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o your_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o find_v as_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o but_o your_o own_o will_n your_o beginner_n be_v as_o core_n 16._o nu._n 16._o dathan_n and_o abiron_n that_o begin_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o follower_n that_o live_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a who_o god_n destroy_v also_o with_o they_o and_o you_o rise_v up_o to_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v be_v like_a to_o those_o who_o after_o their_o death_n rise_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n forsake_v their_o company_n desert_n that_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v the_o ten_o article_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o can_v right_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o conceive_v some_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o only_o to_o profess_v that_o god_n can_v or_o do_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n understande_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v new_o profess_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n and_o privilege_n worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o public_a creed_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20._o io._n 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o remember_v and_o often_o to_o inculcate_v unto_o her_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v commemorate_v this_o gift_n and_o power_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o with_o gratitude_n we_o may_v remember_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n say_v s._n 52._o aug._n tract_n 52._o augustine_n to_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n good_a then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v give_v i_o say_v unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n only_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n can_v forgive_v sin_n 43._o esa_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v clean_o away_o thy_o iniquity_n but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n judge_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o when_o the_o king_n make_v they_o judge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n than_o they_o have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a because_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o that_o power_n set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n give_v they_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o ratify_v the_o
sentence_n which_o they_o give_v so_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n over_o soul_n they_o bear_v his_o person_n they_o forgive_v sin_n and_o who_o sin_n they_o forgive_v upon_o earth_n those_o be_v forgive_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o sin_n we_o become_v debtor_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creditor_n who_o only_o of_o himself_o can_v forgive_v but_o he_o substitute_v other_o to_o forgive_v in_o his_o name_n his_o substitute_n can_v valid_o forgive_v and_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o priest_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v against_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o disproove_v by_o a_o miracle_n show_v by_o it_o that_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o lame_a and_o impotent_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 9_o mat._n 9_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v those_o word_n present_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v impart_v it_o to_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o you_o heart_n say_v christ_n whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o aroze_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o glorified_a god_n that_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n now_o let_v none_o ever_o say_v that_o man_n can_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n or_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o make_v judge_n to_o conserve_v justice_n and_o order_n among_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o give_v power_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o pardon_v offence_n do_v against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n to_o give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o profess_v to_o wit_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o mortal_a sin_n how_o that_o it_o wound_v and_o quite_o kill_v our_o soul_n leave_v they_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v esteem_v great_o of_o this_o power_n and_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o so_o much_o behove_v a_o sinner_n as_o the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o 27._o esa_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o filthy_a carrion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n make_v clean_o and_o beautiful_a and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o future_a life_n also_o become_v then_o due_a to_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v the_o eleaventh_n article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o necessary_a this_o article_n be_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o s._n paul_n proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o 15._o cor._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_v vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o corn_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o seed_n rise_v up_o fresh_a and_o fair_a corn_n again_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 2.2_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurreation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n also_o himself_o dispute_v with_o the_o saducaean_n about_o this_o point_n and_o confirm_v in_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o he_o raze_v lazarus_n to_o life_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o lay_v then_o stink_v in_o the_o monument_n yet_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o hear_v 11._o io._n 11._o and_o obey_v come_v forth_o fresh_a and_o lively_a holy_a job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o assiction_n comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o word_n 19_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v compass_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n solace_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n use_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_a and_o antidore_v against_o his_o great_a misery_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n desire_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o entire_a constitute_v of_o man_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o come_v together_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v satiate_v in_o the_o natural_a appetite_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o because_o such_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o that_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inser_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o the_o body_n as_o be_v ereat_v to_o constitute_v man_n consist_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o that_o appetite_n must_v once_o be_v satiate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a with_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o saducaean_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o pernicious_a haeretik_n that_o ever_o be_v s._n ambrose_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v evident_a conclude_v all_o in_o this_o plane_n and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o seed_n and_o production_n which_o we_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o live_v before_o although_o never_o so_o much_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n again_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o production_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v general_a to_o all_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o according_a to_o the_o
plumtree_n a_o plum_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n produce_v grace_n as_o their_o proper_a fruit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o salvation_n but_o only_o fignify_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o our_o sacrament_n because_o they_o signify_v he_o only_o who_o as_o then_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v not_o purchase_v grace_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o yet_o suffer_v and_o so_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v to_o purchase_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n god_n then_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o former_a sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v of_o those_o law_n and_o time_n have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o weak_a and_o poor_a element_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o sacrament_n 4._o gal._n 4._o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o preeminence_n above_o they_o that_o they_o can_v cause_v grace_n in_o us._n quest_n what_o be_v grace_n answ_n grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o certain_a supernatural_a quality_n which_o god_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o can_v love_v none_o that_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o king_n shall_v bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o token_n of_o friendship_n which_o gift_n shall_v so_o endear_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o favour_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v his_o favour_n if_o they_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o this_o token_n shall_v both_o distinguish_v they_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n such_o a_o gift_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o formal_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o destinguish_v we_o from_o his_o enemy_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v grace_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v gift_n which_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o benevolence_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o the_o like_a be_v common_o call_v grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a to_o god_n for_o although_o those_o gift_n or_o grace_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v give_v to_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o balaam_n a_o idolator_n and_o to_o caiphas_n even_o then_o to_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o christ_n but_o none_o but_o the_o just_a have_v sacramental_a grace_n because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o second_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n by_o which_o god_n move_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v call_v grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sanctify_v we_o they_o be_v often_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n know_v reject_v by_o many_o that_o answer_v not_o to_o they_o three_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o preserve_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o work_n be_v call_v grace_n as_o when_o we_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o concurrence_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v may_v be_v call_v grace_n as_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o grateful_a to_o god_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o this_o effect_n which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o cause_v grace_n in_o we_o although_o it_o be_v supernatural_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v only_o corporal_a sign_n yet_o unto_o god_n that_o give_v they_o that_o power_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o of_o give_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o any_o other_o miraculous_a effect_n all_o which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n supernatural_a yet_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n and_o god_n to_o show_v this_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o out_o sacrament_n will_v have_v all_o that_o solemnity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o whole_a b._n trinity_n shall_v sensible_o appear_v the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belooved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o mar._n 3._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o our_o sacrament_n that_o great_a solemnity_n with_o which_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o whitsunday_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v with_o astonish_a glory_n and_o great_a sign_n to_o confirm_v they_o god_n honour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o two_o first_o to_o show_v the_o power_n which_o they_o all_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n god_n have_v ordain_v man_n for_o a_o glorious_a future_a life_n by_o due_o worship_v he_o in_o this_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n not_o by_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o independent_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o by_o subiect_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o continual_a church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v some_o external_a and_o corporal_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o they_o which_o by_o only_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a act_n can_v not_o be_v because_o we_o understande_v not_o but_o by_o outward_a word_n and_o sign_n s._n 11._o l._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o augustine_n man_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a except_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o some_o visibles_fw-fr sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n our_o soul_n in_o their_o operation_n depend_v of_o our_o body_n can_v conceive_v nothing_o but_o by_o outward_a species_n receive_v in_o our_o sense_n 1._o rom._n 1._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o of_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a must_v be_v by_o corporal_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n that_o the_o church_n may_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v then_o into_o the_o church_n some_o visible_a sign_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o this_o be_v baptism_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v in_o brief_a corporal_a sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o for_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o they_o sacrament_n who_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v that_o they_o give_v grace_n for_o our_o sanctification_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o that_o power_n because_o none_o but_o he_o have_v that_o power_n to_o give_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v they_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n
or_o by_o the_o church_n after_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n give_v health_n unto_o sinner_n now_o medicine_n as_o such_o include_v and_o require_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v second_o the_o application_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v three_o that_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o medicine_n itself_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v so_o methinge_v which_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v as_o water_n in_o baptism_n oil_n in_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o application_n of_o a_o medicine_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n because_o by_o they_o the_o matter_n or_o medicine_n itself_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o patient_a that_o which_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o due_a and_o right_a application_n of_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o apply_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o remedy_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v either_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n or_o the_o right_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v require_v as_o the_o essential_a part_n which_o christ_n ordain_v for_o every_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o it_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o several_a end_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o intention_n to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o charitable_a and_o liberal_a gentleman_n see_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a folk_n at_o his_o door_n throw_v they_o his_o purse_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v it_o they_o go_v away_o give_v many_o thanks_o and_o blessing_n god_n and_o he_o they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o alm_n to_o use_v as_o their_o own_o the_o same_o gentleman_n throw_v his_o purse_n to_o his_o steward_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o mean_v to_o lay_v up_o he_o take_v it_o without_o thanks_o give_v because_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v he_o as_o his_o own_o nor_o give_v he_o as_o a_o gift_n now_o what_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o second_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n who_o though_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n to_o both_o yet_o the_o purse_n in_o one_o case_n only_o be_v bestow_v because_o so_o intend_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o diverse_a end_n one_o may_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v another_o how_o to_o baptize_v or_o over_o a_o infidel_n in_o jest_n only_o and_o profane_a mirth_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n because_o his_o intention_n be_v then_o to_o teach_v another_o or_o to_o be_v merry_a but_o not_o to_o baptize_v it_o be_v record_v of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o be_v a_o child_n as_o he_o be_v play_v among_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n he_o baptize_v they_o as_o he_o have_v see_v among_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n because_o upon_o due_a examination_n afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o then_o intend_v to_o give_v true_a christian_n baptism_n but_o if_o athanasius_n have_v baptize_v in_o sport_n only_o it_o have_v be_v no_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o intention_n which_o god_n then_o inspire_v he_o to_o have_v and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o require_v any_o more_o goodness_n in_o he_o than_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o trueness_n of_o his_o intention_n but_o as_o a_o lame_a and_o disease_a physician_n may_v administer_v good_a physic_n to_o his_o patient_n and_o to_o good_a effect_n so_o a_o evil_a minister_n may_v ministrate_n good_a sacrament_n and_o to_o good_a effect_n if_o the_o receiver_n be_v right_o dispose_v for_o it_o lo._n aug_n tract_n 2._o in_o lo._n judas_n say_v s._n augustine_n as_o a_o apostle_n baptize_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n command_v those_o who_o judas_n have_v once_o baptize_v to_o be_v again_o rebaptise_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n who_o institute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o instrument_n work_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n that_o employ_v it_o for_o as_o wine_n or_o beer_n be_v no_o better_o nor_o worse_o for_o be_v drink_v out_o of_o a_o syluar_n bowl_n then_o out_o of_o a_o earthen_a pot_n and_o as_o the_o physician_n give_v no_o power_n to_o his_o medicine_n but_o only_o appli_v they_o with_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o the_o physician_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o medicine_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n who_o act_v by_o he_o yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o as_o wise_a patient_n will_v rather_o choose_v physician_n of_o good_a health_n than_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o cure_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v wisdom_n rather_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a then_o of_o evil_a minister_n to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v physician_n cure_v thyself_o 45_o luc._n 45_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o beside_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v some_o of_o they_o imprint_v a_o certain_a character_n or_o mark_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n because_o by_o these_o sacrament_n man_n be_v choose_v and_o depute_v to_o some_o office_n more_o than_o by_o the_o rest_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v first_o depute_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o chriftian_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o confirmation_n we_o be_v choose_v and_o depute_v as_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o with_o fortitude_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o order_n man_n be_v depute_v to_o certain_a spiritual_a office_n in_o the_o church_n parm_n aug._n l._n 2._o e._n 23._o cont_n ep_v parm_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o badge_n or_o cognizant_n of_o some_o spiritual_a power_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o honour_n which_o soldier_n use_v to_o wear_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n shall_v want_v that_o honour_n which_o the_o soldier_n of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o character_n be_v not_o to_o give_v grace_n but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o those_o office_n as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o character_n be_v so_o firm_o seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v forth_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o those_o three_o sacrament_n be_v but_o once_o receive_v and_o can_v not_o be_v reiterated_a again_o as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n may_v and_o must_v be_v when_o need_n require_v because_o the_o other_o sacrament_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n when_o they_o give_v grace_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v when_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n they_o must_v be_v renew_v again_o in_o we_o but_o these_o three_o need_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o because_o they_o leave_v their_o character_n seal_n and_o pledge_v allwais_o in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v literal_o understand_v â—,1_n cor._n â—,1_n he_o that_o have_v anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n
so_o do_v haeretik_n deride_v the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o they_o in_o david_n word_n i_o will_v humble_v myself_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n and_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o my_o might_n spiritual_o and_o corporal_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o caeremony_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o caeremony_n caeremony_n two_o kind_n of_o caeremony_n the_o one_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n without_o represent_v any_o particular_a mystery_n as_o kneel_v at_o our_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n hold_v up_o our_o hand_n adorn_v of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a the_o other_o be_v of_o caeremony_n which_o represent_v some_o particular_a mystery_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v something_o of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n by_o the_o first_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o same_o we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o second_o and_o furthermore_o by_o they_o we_o remember_v and_o honour_v the_o mystery_n which_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o corporal_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o vocal_a prayer_n outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a affection_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o caeremony_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o caeremony_n in_o general_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a caeremony_n of_o baptism_n we_o need_v but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v holy_a signification_n consecrate_v the_o font_n consecrate_v first_o then_o the_o font_n be_v consecrate_v with_o holy_a oil_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n oil_n be_v a_o liquor_n which_o spread_v itself_o mollify_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o cure_v wound_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o signify_v grace_n which_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n dilate_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n soften_v and_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o cure_v we_o from_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o oil_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 40._o exod._n 29._o exod_n 40._o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n theirof_o the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n and_o the_o vessel_n theirof_o the_o laver_n with_o the_o fâ—ote_n their_o of_o all_o shall_v thou_o consecrate_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o unction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o holy_a the_o font_n be_v consecrate_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o our_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o creed_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n answer_v for_o themselves_o those_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o have_v their_o god_n father_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o duety_n of_o a_o christian_n father_n god_n father_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v as_o they_o be_v pastor_n over_o all_o to_o provide_v spiritual_a food_n of_o instruction_n both_o for_o great_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o they_o institute_v godfather_n in_o baptism_n who_o as_o nurse_n may_v feed_v young_a christian_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o great_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recorder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o he_o as_o a_o eye_n witness_n have_v declare_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o these_o word_n ecclefiashier_v diony_n part_n 3._o c._n 3._o ecclefiashier_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o our_o captain_n to_o receive_v infant_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o some_o man_n learn_v in_o divine_a thing_n who_o as_o under_o a_o master_n or_o divine_a father_n he_o lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o who_o s._n denis_n call_v there_o divine_a father_n we_o keep_v the_o very_a same_o term_n call_v he_o godfather_n and_o this_o office_n be_v as_o you_o see_v by_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o captain_n or_o else_o of_o christ_n himself_o he_o further_o declare_v in_o what_o word_n the_o godfather_n use_v to_o undertake_v his_o charge_n say_v ipromise_v to_o bring_v this_o child_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o by_o my_o serious_a admonition_n he_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o make_v after_o easter_n when_o it_o use_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_o administer_v declare_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o godchild_n teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o observe_v chastity_n to_o love_v justice_n to_o conserve_v charity_n and_o above_o all_o teach_v they_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la crede_fw-la and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_n religion_n this_o institution_n of_o godfather_n be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_n piety_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o although_o they_o be_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o as_o young_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o devotion_n 22._o prou._n 22._o a_o young_a man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n when_o he_o be_v old_a will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o i_o have_v something_o of_o this_o disc_n 1._o treat_v of_o instruction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o godfather_n have_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o either_o a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n or_o at_o most_o both_o a_o godfather_n and_o a_o godmother_n exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o expel_v the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o power_n over_o or_o about_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o exorcism_n that_o power_n be_v exercise_v which_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o mat._n 10._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v often_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n have_v its_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a cure_n which_o be_v then_o do_v christ_n declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v cure_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n spittle_n spittle_n spittle_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o ear_n nose_n and_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n epheta_n be_v say_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o caeremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o impotent_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o show_v the_o custody_n salt_n salt_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o sense_n against_o temptation_n salt_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n salt_n signify_v wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o meat_n 4._o col._n 4._o so_o be_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n the_o season_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n your_o talk_n allwais_o with_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v much_o with_o discretion_n and_o without_o sin_n therefore_o silence_n be_v often_o seasonable_a and_o much_o talk_v unseasonable_a the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o signify_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o merit_n which_o be_v then_o apply_v the_o anoint_v signifi_v our_o spiritual_a warrfarre_o that_o as_o wrestler_n aunciant_o anoint_v themselves_o to_o become_v more_o active_a against_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n godfather_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n renounce_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o ask_v baptism_n in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o volunteer_n and_o not_o force_v soldier_n into_o the_o wartfare_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v then_o give_v
in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v better_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n for_o all_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v observe_v when_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o 6._o io._n 6._o he_o add_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v receive_v as_o much_o in_o the_o host_n only_o as_o in_o both_o the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n everlasting_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v that_o sacred_a bread_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o become_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n nourish_v and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o own_o table_n our_o soul_n have_v satiety_n in_o he_o and_o obtain_v by_o it_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o where_o as_o according_a to_o s._n io._n tract_n 26._o in_o io._n augustine_n by_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v satiate_v there_o be_v no_o true_a satiety_n but_o in_o this_o by_o which_o we_o gain_v heaven_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o gain_v by_o this_o sacrament_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o special_a union_n which_o we_o bave_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v especial_o here_o obtain_v as_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o nourish_a bread_n it_o remit_v sin_n and_o preserve_v from_o future_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o which_o also_o it_o blot_v out_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o it_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o vigour_n and_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v receive_v with_o more_o fervour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n and_o outward_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o israëlit_n which_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o taste_n s._n 62._o l._n 8._o ep_n 62._o ambrose_n we_o have_v the_o manna_n every_o day_n rain_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o body_n which_o come_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n therefore_o call_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o sensible_a river_n flow_v 1._o ho._n 45_o to_o 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o good_a and_o authentical_a writer_n have_v record_v of_o some_o who_o have_v live_v for_o diverse_a month_n and_o of_o other_o who_o for_o some_o year_n together_o have_v be_v sustain_v without_o any_o other_o food_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v singular_o devote_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n she_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n except_o her_o confessor_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o she_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n she_o be_v sustain_v only_o by_o it_o in_o her_o life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o child_n earn_v unto_o their_o mother_n breast_n so_o do_v she_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n all_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n until_o communion_n and_o then_o come_v to_o herself_o will_v say_v o_o my_o lord_n although_o i_o be_v dead_a i_o shall_v revive_v again_o to_o enjoy_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n answ_n pennance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n in_o confession_n first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o benefit_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o although_o luther_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o labour_v with_o other_o protestant_n to_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o yet_o l._n the_o cap_a bab_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o he_o say_v true_o for_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o have_v all_o that_o be_v include_v even_o in_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n apol._n confess_v art_n 13._o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v among_o the_o many_o apparition_n which_o christ_n make_v betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n have_v record_v that_o once_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o 20._o io._n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n and_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o also_o do_v send_v you_o and_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o solemn_a apparition_n which_o must_v therefore_o include_v some_o great_a mystery_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o where_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v there_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o forgive_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o who_o understande_v not_o the_o inward_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o penitent_a must_v declare_v his_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o forgive_v or_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_v a_o outward_a sign_n both_o in_o the_o penitent_a confess_v and_o in_o the_o priest_n absolve_a and_o that_o outward_a sign_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n unto_o sanctification_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n and_o mysterious_a caeremony_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n the_o apostle_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o they_o make_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o article_n before_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n after_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o themselves_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v so_o particular_o then_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n priest_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n as_o the_o vicar_n and_n substitute_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o they_o god_n give_v power_n to_o priest_n as_o king_n do_v to_o judge_n judge_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n represent_v the_o divine_a majesty_n judge_n must_v be_v inform_v and_o so_o must_v priest_n judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n god_n give_v authority_n to_o priest_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o he_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o priest_n authority_n contemn_v the_o divine_a majesty_n christ_n have_v make_v they_o his_o judge_n and_o set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v promise_v that_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n do_v true_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v as_o plane_n as_o word_n use_v to_o be_v and_o that_o plane_n word_n may_v not_o be_v misconstrue_v he_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v bind_v they_o as_o
thou_o down_o instant_o into_o hell_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n thy_o good_a angel_n thy_o patron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v not_o remain_v one_o moment_n in_o that_o state_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a thing_n say_v s._n gregory_n to_o err_v but_o diabolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o it_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o do_v but_o like_a man_n if_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o must_v remain_v in_o sin_n for_o ever_o of_o extreme-unction_n this_o sacrament_n have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o he_o strive_v all_o he_o can_v against_o us._n 12._o apoc._n 12._o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n say_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v some_o he_o tempt_v to_o presumption_n other_o to_o despair_n some_o by_o too_o much_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n some_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o riches_n which_o they_o leave_v some_o by_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o apprehend_v nor_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o general_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o end_n we_o grow_v more_o subject_n to_o extremity_n of_o passion_n all_o which_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o our_o hurt_n but_o his_o common_a temptation_n be_v to_o terrify_v sinner_n with_o grievous_a fear_n and_o affrightment_n at_o their_o sin_n past_a 4._o sap._n 4._o they_o shall_v come_v fearful_a in_o cogitation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v convince_v they_o say_v holy_a wisdom_n neither_o shall_v their_o natural_a courage_n and_o strength_n then_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bold_a and_o brag_a in_o time_n of_o health_n great_a saint_n have_v show_v much_o fear_n at_o their_o death_n s._n hilarion_n who_o perfection_n s._n hilar._n vita_fw-la hilar._n hierome_n describe_v say_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o bishop_n priest_n clergyman_n and_o monk_n seek_v to_o he_o the_o temptation_n of_o christian_n matron_n follow_v he_o multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n potentate_n and_o judge_n come_v to_o receive_v holy_a bread_n and_o oil_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o his_o mind_n continue_v fix_v on_o solitude_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o be_v oppress_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n that_o to_o encourage_v his_o soul_n he_o say_v go_v forth_o what_o do_v thou_o fear_v go_v forth_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thou_o have_v serve_v christ_n now_o almost_o seventy_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v death_n if_o saint_n at_o their_o death_n have_v be_v thus_o terrify_v what_o may_v they_o expect_v who_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o but_o late_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o perhaps_o but_o slight_o and_o have_v but_o few_o good_a work_n then_o for_o their_o comfort_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v provide_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o armour_n for_o we_o against_o that_o time_n s._n james_n 5._o jam._n 5._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o by_o which_o word_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o prove_v and_o etreme_a unction_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o sanctify_v us._n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o anoil_v and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n signify_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o outward_a sign_n cause_v grace_n unto_o sanctification_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v in_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o grace_n be_v receive_v and_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o christ_n institute_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o institute_v such_o sign_n neither_o can_v s._n james_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o test_n luth._o praef._n ad_fw-la now_o test_n and_o give_v it_o that_o power_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n reject_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o luther_n we_o will_v put_v caluin_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o he_o a_o author_n at_o least_o of_o equal_a gravity_n with_o he_o 17._o caluin_n l._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 17._o and_o caluin_n hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a s._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malach._n relate_v of_o s._n malachy_n that_o he_o assist_v with_o a_o sick_a woman_n and_o not_o think_v she_o to_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme-vnction_n depart_v from_o she_o without_o minister_a it_o but_o she_o die_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o return_v again_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o pity_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o and_o then_o say_v s._n bern_n he_o anoiled_a her_z know_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a the_o holy_a oil_n be_v then_o apply_v as_o a_o spiritual_a salve_n to_o the_o sense_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o commit_v sin_n but_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n which_o our_o soul_n gain_v by_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o corporal_a effect_n of_o give_v health_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o sick_a be_v save_v and_o alleviate_v by_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o effect_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o war_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o sickness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v that_o which_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1.4_o tim._n 1.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o this_o it_o have_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o prophecy_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n tim._n amb._n in_o tim._n by_o which_o grace_n in_o give_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n ard_n receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n the_o same_o power_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o heordain_v priest_n say_v receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o offer_v there_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o express_v it_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o priest_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n go_v allwais_o together_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priest_n but_o he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o exercise_v worthy_o ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o power_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o dignity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n priest_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n of_o order_n by_o which_o they_o consecrate_v the_o most_o blesed_a host_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v sin_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o therefore_o priesthood_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o
do_v he_o not_o dishonour_v his_o christendom_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v christen_v it_o be_v a_o say_v more_o proper_a for_o some_o profane_a miscreant_n and_o atheist_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n then_o for_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o he_o that_o know_v god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o just_a god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o report_n but_o what_o justice_n be_v there_o in_o command_a unpossible_a thing_n and_o in_o punish_v for_o not_o perform_v such_o commandment_n or_o what_o love_n do_v he_o show_v to_o god_n in_o report_v this_o of_o he_o that_o servant_n that_o shall_v report_v of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n do_v he_o show_v any_o love_n to_o his_o master_n by_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o complain_v of_o his_o master_n as_o a_o unjust_a man_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n and_o unjustice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v for_o not_o perform_v of_o impossible_a commandment_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a for_o we_o by_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v supernatural_a glory_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a to_o obtain_v that_o bless_a state_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n god_n command_v we_o no_o more_o but_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v grace_n to_o make_v good_a our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o love_a father_n hold_v command_v his_o son_n to_o cooperate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o do_v of_o something_o which_o he_o will_v help_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v chief_o himself_o such_o a_o father_n be_v god_n to_o we_o he_o command_v we_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n and_o do_v more_o in_o it_o then_o we_o do_v it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o new_a scholar_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o master_n to_o learn_v to_o write_v the_o master_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o pen_n and_o write_v and_o then_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o guide_v it_o behold_v with_o his_o master_n help_v a_o fair_a letter_n be_v make_v and_o his_o kind_a master_n give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o little_a which_o he_o do_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o such_o a_o master_n we_o have_v of_o god_n he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o will_v cooperate_v with_o he_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o the_o work_n he_o will_v do_v it_o chief_o himself_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o the_o little_a which_o we_o do_v in_o it_o with_o his_o grace_n now_o if_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o hard_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o with_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a s._n john_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o 2.12_o cor._n 2.12_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o can_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pursue_v c._n 10._o 1.10_o phil._n 4._o cor._n 1.10_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o love_v have_v fullfil_v the_o law_n he_o have_v a_o very_a fine_a discourse_n 13._o rom._n 13._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v fullfil_v for_o say_v he_o who_o can_v but_o love_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o infinite_a power_n infinite_a beauty_n infinite_a riches_n infinite_a liberality_n and_o infinite_a bless_v of_o all_o perfection_n and_o he_o that_o love_v have_v fullfil_v the_o law_n let_v we_o not_o then_o murmur_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o commandment_n nor_o pretend_v impossibility_n in_o they_o god_n be_v a_o love_a father_n let_v we_o bless_v he_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o but_o will_v both_o help_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o keep_v they_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n with_o our_o whole_a hart_n 22._o mat._n 22._o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n because_o god_n in_o himself_o deserve_v love_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n deserve_v to_o be_v love_v how_o easy_a then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o these_o two_o and_o these_o two_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o to_o wit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o easy_a commandment_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a the_o first_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 20._o exod._n 20._o from_o the_o house_n of_o servitude_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o neither_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v word_n of_o majesty_n to_o begette_v reverence_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o israëlit_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o by_o commemorate_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o intolerable_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n so_o much_o oblige_v they_o how_o much_o more_o obligation_n have_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o so_o great_a and_o miserable_a a_o servitude_n that_o the_o other_o of_o the_o israëlit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o signify_v it_o and_o a_o cypher_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o 16._o hier._n 16._o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o which_o i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n which_o i_o give_v to_o their_o father_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v many_o fisher_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o we_o be_v these_o israëlit_n who_o god_n have_v fish_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o idolatry_n a_o dark_a cold_a and_o barren_a land_n signify_v by_o the_o north_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o admirable_a light_n and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o mention_v nor_o name_v a_o redemption_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o this_o we_o ought_v with_o gratitude_n to_o remember_v and_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n hearty_o for_o it_o because_o by_o it_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o hell_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n be_v prohibit_v the_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v in_o two_o table_n in_o the_o first_o be_v write_v the_o three_o first_o which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o the_o seven_o last_v which_o concern_v not_o so_o immediate_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o our_o
have_v particular_a relation_n and_o so_o this_o angel_n may_v well_o be_v call_v gabiel_n which_o according_a to_o author_n be_v a_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n man_n or_o man_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n which_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n saint_n bernard_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o angelical_a quire_n for_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seduce_v eve_n and_o cause_v our_o destruction_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v bring_v the_o message_n of_o our_o reparation_n but_o he_o be_v commune_o think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o archangel_n choir_n which_o be_v the_o second_o choir_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n design_v unto_o high_a and_o more_o principal_a mystery_n and_o have_v high_a illumination_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v be_v very_o glorious_a who_o bring_v in_o our_o bless_a lady_n speak_v these_o word_n dom_n tom_fw-mi 10._o seren_n 14._o de_fw-fr natal_n dom_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o bright_a countenance_n shine_v garment_n in_o his_o gate_n admirable_a in_o aspect_n terrible_a as_o bear_v reverence_n in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o vision_n happen_v laureto_n the_o house_n of_o laureto_n it_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o joseph_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n a_o place_n which_o god_n have_v and_o do_v still_o honour_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o treasury_n upon_o earth_n or_o storehouse_n of_o miracle_n 16._o beda_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la e._n 16._o saint_n bede_n say_v that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o god_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o it_o have_v marvellous_o preserve_v it_o transport_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n from_o palestine_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o insidel_n first_o into_o illyrium_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o now_o it_o remain_v call_v lauretum_n where_o it_o be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o thousand_o of_o pious_a catholics_n flock_v unto_o it_o and_o by_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o of_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v go_v or_o send_v thither_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o house_n of_o loreto_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v they_o all_o i_o say_v first_o and_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a to_o he_o i_o say_v second_o and_o that_o also_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o house_n by_o angel_n god_n have_v actual_o do_v as_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o abacuc_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n out_o of_o jury_n into_o babylon_n 14._o dau._n 14._o for_o daniel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v their_o do_v convince_v more_o assure_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o than_o the_o sunshine_n do_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n for_o he_o that_o see_v for_o example_n lame_a and_o crooked_a limb_n or_o rot_a and_o wither_a flesh_n to_o become_v straight_o sound_a entire_a and_o of_o perfect_a bigness_n or_o he_o that_o see_v in_o a_o possess_a person_n the_o devil_n visible_o to_o change_v shape_n or_o hear_v he_o to_o speak_v several_a tongue_n exorcism_n exorcism_n which_o the_o possess_a person_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o and_o be_v inward_o move_v wish_v a_o pious_a motion_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a be_v sure_a of_o it_o than_o he_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v only_o by_o the_o sunshine_n and_o have_v no_o inward_a pious_a motion_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o four_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o laureto_n be_v never_o publish_v but_o upon_o good_a authority_n prudent_a ground_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n wary_o and_o strict_o examine_v and_o be_v do_v sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o multitude_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o so_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o to_o question_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v record_v of_o that_o place_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v question_v or_o deny_v all_o the_o whole_a record_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o much_o less_o circumspection_n than_o the_o history_n of_o laureto_n be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o vision_n appear_v and_o in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v fullfil_v it_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n after_o the_o conception_n of_o s._n john_n bapptist_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o septemb_v this_o must_v have_v be_v in_o march_n and_o to_o complete_a six_o month_n it_o must_v have_v be_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o march_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v it_o as_o for_o the_o day_n some_o have_v contemplate_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o friday_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v on_o a_o friday_n and_o sin_v on_o a_o friday_n for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o day_n in_o paradise_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v conceive_v also_o on_o a_o friday_n as_o for_o the_o hour_n it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o midnight_n according_a to_o that_o of_o holy_a wisdom_n 18._o sap_n 18._o when_o quiet_a silence_n contain_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midway_n of_o her_o course_n thy_o omnipotent_a word_n sally_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o royal_a seat_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o the_o figure_n correspond_v better_a to_o the_o thing_n praefigure_v the_o angel_n at_o midnight_n kill_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n let_v we_o go_v on_o bless_v be_v the_o frvite_n of_o thy_o womb_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o s._n elizabeth_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n after_o her_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n so_o also_o she_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v move_v to_o undertake_v a_o troublesome_a journey_n unto_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o jury_n with_o much_o fervour_n and_o speed_n to_o see_v s._n elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n who_o she_o know_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n 2._o luc_n 2._o she_o go_v say_v the_o evangelist_n into_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o juda_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zachary_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o elizabeth_n hear_v her_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n john_n who_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o by_o that_o leap_n give_v she_o to_o understande_v the_o mystery_n which_o pass_v with_o our_o bless_a lady_n thus_o do_v saint_n john_n chrysostome_n describe_v this_o passage_n christ_n say_v he_o therefore_o make_v his_o mother_n to_o salute_v s._n elizabeth_n that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n dwell_v may_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o elizabeth_n descend_v unto_o john_n and_o there_o anoint_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n for_o present_o as_o the_o word_n of_o her_o salutation_n come_v to_o her_o ear_n the_o child_n prophesy_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o motion_n what_o will_v saint_n john_n by_o that_o motion_n say_v it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v mother_n behold_v here_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o that_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o bless_v among_o woman_n she_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v us._n she_o understand_v this_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n say_v 1._o luc._n 1._o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n
body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n protestant_n say_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v neither_o true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n nor_o be_v the_o eucharist_n any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o it_o what_o commeration_n do_v they_o make_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n where_o he_o be_v both_o true_o present_a and_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v regard_v not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o after_o without_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n which_o plane_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n only_o than_o they_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o minister_v to_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a signification_n but_o to_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v express_o they_o be_v offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o erasmus_n himself_o translate_v it_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n lyturgy_n which_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n service_n missa_fw-la the_o mass_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o mass_n the_o church_n have_v declare_v this_o verity_n in_o several_a general_n counsel_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nyce_n can._n 13._o and_o more_o plane_o in_o another_o canon_n which_o doctor_n kellison_n mention_v out_o of_o surius_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reverend_a lord_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n the_o last_o cathol_a ke_a bishop_n of_o durham_n of_o who_o consanguinity_n i_o very_o much_o glory_n as_o a_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o after_o many_o general_a counsel_n be_v last_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v define_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o mass_n 2._o sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v plane_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v call_v it_o by_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la the_o mass_n 3._o can._n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o church_n service_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o remain_v until_o mass_n be_v do_v 3._o clem._n ep_v 3._o s._n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n admonish_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o no_o priest_n say_v mass_n with_o out_o it_o 12._o eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o amb._n in_o luc._n 1._o aug._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o 20._o ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n l._n 3._o the_o bap_n c._n 19_o bed_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o s._n denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v assist_v when_o christ_n be_v immolate_a s._n augustine_n elegant_o describe_v the_o distinction_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n declare_v how_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n receive_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o style_v it_o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n s._n bede_n who_o live_v after_o they_o although_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o relate_v a_o notable_a histoty_n to_o setforth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o a_o gentleman_n who_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o his_o war_n be_v sore_o wound_v in_o battle_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o recover_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sell_v unto_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v say_v every_o day_n mass_n for_o he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o essicacy_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o please_v god_n that_o allwais_o at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n in_o which_o his_o brother_n say_v mass_n for_o he_o the_o fetter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v loose_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v patron_n observe_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o bondsman_n to_o go_v among_o his_o friend_n to_o procure_v his_o ransom_n it_o be_v a_o story_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o s._n bede_n who_o end_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o because_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v insert_v it_o into_o my_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n bede_n say_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v it_o must_v manifest_o conclude_v for_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrificè_fw-la as_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v final_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o plane_o testify_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o protestant_a author_n confess_v that_o no_o beginning_n there_o of_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v show_v 9_o ascham_n apol_n pro_fw-la coena_fw-la do._n calu._n in_o heb._n 9_o which_o when_o caluin_n see_v to_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o irreverent_a word_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a innention_n add_v another_o far_o worse_a term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o conclude_v nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quod_fw-la veteres_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sic_fw-la loquantur_fw-la i_o care_v not_o for_o ancient_a writer_n say_v so_o no_o caluin_n care_v not_o for_o ancient_a writer_n saying_n but_o good_a catholic_n care_v for_o they_o it_o shall_v allwais_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v our_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n of_o such_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o s._n bede_n have_v relate_v which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v mention_v over_o again_o but_o for_o caluin_n rash_a word_n we_o show_v by_o such_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholics_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o this_o whole_a church_n be_v contradict_v by_o caluin_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v add_v further_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n 13._o heb._n 13._o where_o of_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cate_z that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o speak_v there_o to_o some_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o he_o compare_v together_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o and_o prefer_v we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o be_v altar_n for_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o and_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o two_o altar_n together_o must_v suppose_v and_o understande_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o they_o for_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jewish_a altar_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v so_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o two_o altar_n nor_o connexion_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o the_o former_a authority_n i_o add_v this_o reason_n the_o
temple_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o full_a of_o toy_n to_o bless_v he_o anne_n a_o prophetess_n be_v then_o also_o send_v unto_o the_o temple_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o represent_v this_o great_a joy_n spread_v his_o arm_n praise_v bless_v adore_v glorify_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o then_o he_o turn_v about_o to_o the_o people_n vobiscum_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n both_o for_o more_o decency_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v more_o mysterious_a the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v power_n glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n on_o the_o contrary_n signify_v imperfection_n weakness_n and_o ignobility_n 117._o psal_n 117._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v wrought_v strength_n say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exaly_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n at_o orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la he_o turn_v round_o about_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n for_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v then_o he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o which_o be_v both_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v elevate_v their_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o a_o salutation_n incite_v they_o to_o elevate_v their_o spirit_n to_o god_n by_o a_o seruerous_a attention_n tothose_n mistery_n so_o the_o angel_n salute_v gedeon_n ruâ—h_o jud_v 6._o ruâ—h_o our_o lord_n be_v â—ith_n thou_o o_o most_o valiant_a of_o man_n so_o booz_n salute_v his_o harvest_n man_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o incite_v they_o to_o work_v as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o or_o god_n speed_v your_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n turn_v often_o to_o the_o people_n with_o those_o word_n they_o answer_v &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la pray_v also_o for_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o altar_n again_o collect._n the_o collect._n and_o go_v to_o the_o book_n he_o say_v oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v because_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o all_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o collect_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o prayer_n to_o signify_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o hart_n 16._o exod._n 16._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o on_o mount_n olivet_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o holy_a man_n so_o to_o pray_v moses_n pray_v so_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n while_o the_o israelit_v fight_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n they_o prevail_v 3.8_o reg._n 3.8_o but_o his_o hand_n fail_v their_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o they_o so_o also_o solomon_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n with_o much_o devotion_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o especial_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n moses_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o infuse_a wisdom_n i_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o man_n pray_v in_o ewery_n place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1.2_o tim._n 1.2_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o hand_n open_a as_o require_v of_o benefit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n he_o join_v they_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o to_o one_o divine_a power_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o prayer_n be_v conclude_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n because_o all_o benefit_n be_v grant_v through_o he_o 16._o io._n 16._o who_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_o amen_n amen_n to_o join_v prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o when_o gabelus_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o young_a toby_n weep_v for_o joy_n kiss_v he_o and_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o all_o that_o be_v present_a answer_v amen_o after_o the_o collect_v the_o epistle_n be_v read_v epistle_n the_o epistle_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o signifi_v the_o preach_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n labour_n we_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o epistle_n follow_v the_o gradual_a or_o responsory_a gradual_a gradual_a which_o be_v a_o devout_a canticle_n correspond_v to_o the_o epistle_n as_o the_o last_o preparation_n or_o step_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gradual_a and_o signifi_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n as_o the_o last_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o saint_n john_n preach_v penance_n to_o the_o people_n say_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o the_o gradual_a which_o intimate_v lamentation_n and_o mourn_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o it_o that_o as_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o last_o by_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o world_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v ascend_v from_o virtue_n to_o vettue_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o good_a christian_n alleluya_n alleluyn_n alleluyn_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o mourning_n of_o penance_n come_v joy_n and_o glory_n for_o alleluya_n tract_n the_o tract_n be_v a_o word_n of_o rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v praise_v our_o lord_n the_o tract_n which_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o dolesull_n mourning_n be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o austerity_n gospel_n gospel_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v the_o book_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o signify_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v denote_v by_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v in_o insidelity_n until_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n shine_v to_o they_o 13._o act._n 13._o to_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnaby_n speak_v â—o_o the_o jew_n it_o behove_v we_o first_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o you_o repel_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a lise_fw-fr â—â—hold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o signifi_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o left_a which_o signifi_v the_o gentile_n the_o people_n stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o at_o the_o creed_n to_o signify_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o preach_v when_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v say_v we_o kneel_v down_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n sign_v his_o forehead_n mouth_n and_o heart_n with_o that_o figâ—â—_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n may_v always_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o kiss_v the_o book_n in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o happiness_n to_o us._n then_o the_o people_n answer_n creed_n the_o creed_n laus_fw-la tibi_fw-la christ_n give_v praise_n to_o christ_n the_o creed_n be_v say_v aloud_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o bold_o and_o cheerful_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o need_n require_v for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n now_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o afterward_o and_o with_o shame_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o creed_n be_v say_v the_o first_o part_n of_o mass_n be_v end_v then_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la use_v to_o be_v sing_v to_o dismiss_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o not_o be_v yet_o christian_n by_o baptism_n where_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n but_o be_v to_o depart_v now_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o mass_n begin_v and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o mass_n until_o the_o offertory_n be_v common_o call_v missa_fw-la catcchumenorum_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o cathecuman_n at_o the_o offertory_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n in_o
divine_a word_n break_v his_o law_n and_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o government_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n but_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n in_o conscience_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o to_o begin_v new_a doctrine_n believe_v teach_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o take_v away_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o no_o authority_n and_o consequent_o you_o destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o consist_v the_o ground_n therefore_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o order_n be_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o continual_a church_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o temporal_a superior_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n and_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n 1.2_o petr._n 1.2_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o rom._n 13._o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o poâ—er_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o infidel_n master_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n god_n have_v ordain_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n count_v adu_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o and_o their_o precept_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o chain_n of_o iron_n or_o adamant_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o can_v bind_v so_o hard_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o by_o long_a continuance_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n custom_n ecclesiastical_a custom_n therefore_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contentious_a to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o if_o those_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v that_o authority_n so_o soon_o within_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n that_o christ_n found_v it_o certain_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o now_o when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n for_o custom_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o for_o certain_a caâ—ulan_n aug._n ad_fw-la caâ—ulan_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o law_n and_o as_o praevaricator_n against_o divine_a law_n so_o the_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v because_o the_o church_n see_v those_o custom_n and_o not_o forbid_v they_o by_o silence_n consent_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n such_o custom_n oblige_v as_o necessary_a then_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o precept_n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v have_v none_o of_o her_o people_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v oblige_v all_o to_o diverse_a fast_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v but_o first_o we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o fast_v in_o general_n fast_v be_v commend_v first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o by_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o fast_v be_v the_o first_o precept_n that_o be_v command_v to_o man_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n begin_v first_o by_o the_o unhappy_a break_n of_o that_o precept_n god_n may_v have_v choose_v any_o other_o commandment_n to_o have_v exercise_v our_o obedience_n in_o but_o he_o will_v commend_v fast_v to_o us._n after_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v again_o some_o meat_n be_v then_o prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a 35._o nu._n 6._o jud._n 13._o heir_n 35._o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o himself_o fast_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o nazareit_n and_o rechabeit_n who_o be_v particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v strict_a and_o austere_a in_o fast_v holy_a judith_n arm_v with_o fast_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o assyrian_a force_n accompany_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n servant_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n slay_v their_o prince_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o slight_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o all_o the_o israelit_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o general_a massacre_n esther_n the_o queen_n must_v venture_v her_o life_n for_o they_o by_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n she_o fast_v and_o the_o people_n fast_v for_o her_o good_a success_n and_o she_o become_v so_o beautiful_a and_o gracious_a that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v enamour_v with_o she_o the_o life_n of_o thousand_o be_v grant_v at_o her_o request_n the_o ninivers_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v destruction_n and_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v as_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v subvert_v 3._o jon._n 3._o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o command_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o the_o city_n observe_v it_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o sentence_n be_v suspend_v and_o ninive_n stand_v firm_a repair_v by_o the_o force_n of_o fast_v the_o three_o child_n arm_v with_o this_o virtue_n enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o rage_a fire_n as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a fresh_a air_n daniel_n by_o fast_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o lion_n and_o greedy_a hunger_n urge_v they_o to_o devour_v god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n grave_a eleazarus_n contemn_v death_n to_o defend_v that_o fast_o which_o god_n have_v then_o command_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n with_o their_o mother_n above_o measure_n marvellous_a pass_v through_o cruel_a torment_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v fast_v much_o more_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o bless_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o own_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n we_o have_v also_o that_o anne_n the_o prophetisse_n fast_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n fast_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v fast_v by_o his_o example_n but_o in_o plane_n word_n and_o by_o miracle_n he_o will_v have_v a_o possess_v person_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o despossesse_v he_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o himself_o and_o then_o declare_v for_o fast_v say_v this_o kind_n can_v go_v out_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 9_o marc._n 9_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o shame_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n both_o of_o though_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o some_o aequivocall_a sentence_n which_o they_o pick_v out_o to_o object_n against_o fast_v christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o hypocrysy_a of_o the_o pharisys_n who_o use_v often_o to_o fast_o and_o to_o wash_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v holy_a before_o man_n say_v 15._o mat._n 15._o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n mean_v that_o the_o end_n intention_n and_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o the_o corporal_a meat_n be_v either_o good_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o they_o object_v this_o say_n against_o fast_v in_o general_a or_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o call_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v a_o haeretike_n say_v to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
subiect_v we_o as_o liable_a to_o some_o punishment_n so_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n advance_v we_o in_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o our_o due_a punishment_n but_o although_o venial_a sin_n deprive_v we_o noâ—_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n nor_o make_v we_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a especial_o that_o we_o get_v no_o evil_a habit_n nor_o affection_n to_o any_o venial_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o if_o we_o get_v not_o also_o a_o habit_n of_o repent_v present_o for_o it_o it_o will_v without_o doubt_n draw_v we_o in_o the_o end_n into_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o even_o kill_v our_o soul_n dispositive_o that_o be_v they_o dispose_v we_o to_o mortal_a sin_n bâ—_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o kill_v even_o as_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o leck_n in_o a_o ship_n neglect_v cause_v a_o great_a breach_n by_o which_o she_o be_v sudden_o over_o charge_v and_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n so_o little_a fault_n neglect_v bring_v great_a sin_n and_o be_v sometime_o bewail_v with_o everlasting_a tear_n in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v great_a sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n over_o our_o lesser_a fault_n to_o mend_v they_o by_o time_n beside_o a_o good_a and_o love_a servant_n will_v fear_v to_o offend_v in_o any_o thing_n lest_o by_o commit_v that_o by_o which_o his_o master_n affection_n shall_v bellessen_v towards_o he_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o end_n quite_o to_o loose_v his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o say_v s._n quemdam_fw-la hiero_n to_o 7._o instruens_fw-la amicum_fw-la quemdam_fw-la hierome_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n reprove_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o merit_n of_o many_o good_a work_n much_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o because_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o former_a piety_n be_v something_o dull_v and_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o love_n begin_v to_o abate_v he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n 2._o apoc._n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o patience_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o thou_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o saint_v but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o what_o penance_n may_v we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v even_o for_o little_a venial_a sin_n because_o they_o know_v that_o by_o all_o such_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v endanger_v and_o that_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v better_a to_o they_o and_o in_o itself_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o this_o world_n s._n theresa_n conceive_v so_o great_o against_o the_o least_o oâ—_n her_o sin_n that_o she_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o heinous_a offence_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o sing_v in_o the_o choir_n she_o miss_v in_o any_o thing_n present_o in_o the_o sighâ—_n of_o all_o she_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o such_o true_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n nun_n be_v interrupt_v from_o sing_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o for_o tear_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v never_o loose_v thy_o grace_n by_o mortal_a sin_n and_o may_v allwais_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o venial_a i_o have_v do_v now_o my_o dear_a reader_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o thy_o instruction_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o short_a answer_n to_o be_v get_v without_o book_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n one_o supreme_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n god_n the_o beginner_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n reach_v that_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n ofteward_n or_o punishment_n remain_v according_a to_o our_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n good_a work_n by_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n if_o we_o will_n what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o excite_v our_o will_n this_o also_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n exhort_v thou_o to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o now_o at_o last_o i_o entreat_v and_o conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o by_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o one_o day_n thou_o must_v try_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n by_o all_o which_o thou_o can_v imagine_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o desire_v that_o thou_o fear_v 〈…〉_o love_n he_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o that_o horrible_a eternity_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o love_v he_o seek_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n resolve_v from_o this_o very_a instant_n upon_o a_o virtuous_a life_n begin_v now_o a_o new_a and_o persevere_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o all_o instruction_n live_v sweet_a jesu_n king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n live_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genitrici_fw-la virgini_fw-la maria._n a_o table_n a_o actvall_a sin_n 715_o altar_n 603._o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n 603._o alm_n deed_n 473_o amen_o 505_o angel_n gabriel_n 510._o 532._o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o apparition_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 533._o etc._n etc._n anger_n 415._o remedys_n against_o anger_n 420_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 137_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n 164_o atheism_n and_o atheist_n 78._o 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 142_o b_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 283._o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n 284_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 285._o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n 286._o the_o caeremony_n of_o baptism_n 287_o bead_n 555._o blessing_n of_o bead_n 572_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell._n 564_o bloody_a sin_n horrible_a to_o nature_n 416_o c_o carnal_a sin_n 412._o severe_o punish_v of_o god_n 422._o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o carnality_n 428._o remedys_n against_o carnal_a sin_n 428_o the_o catholic_a church_n prove_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 250._o catholic_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v not_o with_o reason_n seek_v unto_o any_o other_o church_n not_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o all_o other_o church_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v to_o doubt_v allwais_o and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 35._o character_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n 275_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 409.491_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 418_o ceremony_n 287.598_o two_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n 290._o child_n education_n 1_o christ_n 109._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 113._o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v true_a god_n 120._o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 122._o christianity_n demonstrate_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o miracle_n 113._o unto_o 140._o christ_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n than_o other_o 151._o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n 153._o christ_n passion_n be_v voluntary_a 154._o christ_n the_o anointed_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 112._o christmas_n day_n 148_o church_n the_o church_n must_v try_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n 24.184.641_o no_o order_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 35._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 184.641_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 177._o it_o
be_v catholic_a 178._o it_o be_v one_o 180._o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n 181._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a 181._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195._o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 196._o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o false_a church_n 214._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o false_a church_n 215.235_o the_o church_n propose_v pious_a object_n to_o our_o mind_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pious_a consideration_n 564._o the_o church_n must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 184.641.711_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 379._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 381._o priest_n must_v see_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v keep_v 379._o the_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v 383._o how_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v 387_o communion_n of_o saint_n 182._o of_o devout_a communion_n 308._o under_o one_o kind_n 316._o communion_n at_o easter_n time_n 664_o concupiscence_n 441._o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n 442._o confession_n 253.322_o &_o 662._o of_o entire_a confession_n 337._o clearness_n in_o confession_n 344._o confession_n once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o diverse_a circumstance_n be_v of_o obligation_n 662._o the_o benefit_n of_o confession_n 663_o confirmation_n 296._o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n 297._o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n 297_o conscience_n sin_n against_o conscience_n 674._o remorse_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 695._o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329._o etc._n etc._n continuance_n in_o sin_n 359._o 696_o contrition_n 329_o covetousness_n 443._o remedys_n against_o covetousness_n 445._o counsel_n general_n counsel_n 205._o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o bishop_n 209_o counsel_n good_a to_o ask_v counsel_n 674_o creed_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 76_o cros._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 49._o how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4â—_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 51._o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v by_o christian_n 60._o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cros._n 63_o crown_n shave_v 368_o curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v dangerous_a and_o groundless_a 10.16.17.18_o etc._n etc._n custom_n of_o the_o church_n 64â—_n d_o detraction_n 434._o remedys_n against_o detraction_n 439_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 498_o distraction_n in_o prayer_n 473.506_o doctrine_n obligation_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n 7_o duel_n 417_o e._n east_n altar_n towards_o the_o east_n 603_o education_n of_o child_n 1_o ember_n day_n 654_o eucharist_n 298._o 664._o the_o eucharist_n excel_v all_o the_o sacrament_n 299._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 100l_n &c_n &c_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n 305._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 321_o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329_o exorcism_n 139.293.364.534_o extreme-vnction_n 360._o extreme-vnction_n a_o sacrament_n 361._o the_o effect_n of_o extreme-vnction_n 361._o f_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v into_o by_o natural_a reason_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n 19_o faith_n accord_v with_o reason_n 21._o faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 25._o how_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 34._o etc._n etc._n faith_n alone_o iustify_v not_o 482_o fast_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 646._o fast_v include_v two_o thing_n 657._o fast_v day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n 656_o father_n vide_fw-la parent_n god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o font_n consecrate_v 291_o freewill_n 673.708_o frydaye_n fast_v 655_o g_o ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n 259._o &_o 480.481_o god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o plenty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 487._o angel_n and_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n 84._o natural_a feeling_n of_o god_n 91._o natural_a reason_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n 96._o creature_n sometime_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 108._o god_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o heaven_n 479._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 704._o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a we_o the_o inferior_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o own_o good_a 710._o god_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n 105.108.675_o god_n father_n 3.292_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195_o grace_n what_o grace_n be_v 268_o h_n heaven_n vide_fw-la glory_n hell_n 160.682_o etc._n etc._n head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 196.215_o etc._n etc._n no_o secular_a prince_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 234_o haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n 508._o the_o hail_n mary_n next_o unto_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o prayer_n 555_o hardness_n of_o hart_n by_o much_o sin_v 696._o etc._n etc._n heresy_n lead_v to_o atheism_n 79.80.81_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v a_o perversednes_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o one_o will_v maintain_v some_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 216._o etc._n etc._n heretic_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n 705_o holiday_n 404.659_o holy_a bread_n 656.625_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o holy_a water_n 624_o honour_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n first_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o 479.503_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a lose_v by_o sin_n 687.690_o i_o jesus_n 111_o ignorance_n invincible_a 674_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v 389._o etc._n etc._n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n understand_v sometime_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n 257_o incarnation_n 57.142.532.556_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n often_o commemorate_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 150_o iniurys_n to_o be_v pardon_v 420.490_o etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n 460._o etc._n etc._n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n reject_v 112.113_o etc._n etc._n 250_o judgement_n 169_o k_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 480._o vid._n glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n diverse_o understand_v 482._o knowledge_n too_o much_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n 10.53_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v by_o all_o 7_o l_o lady_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 509._o &c_n &c_n our_o bless_a â—ady_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n 510.515_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n be_v fullfil_v in_o our_o bless_a lady_n 513._o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o out_o bless_a lady_n 517._o protestant_n dishonour_v our_o bless_a lady_n 524._o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 518._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n praise_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 529._o our_o bless_a lady_n bless_v among_o woman_n 530.531_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o such_o 538._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o our_o bless_a lady_n shall_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o sanctity_n 541._o the_o power_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o favour_n of_o her_o friend_n 544._o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n 548._o our_o bless_a lady_n present_a at_o our_o death_n 553_o latin_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n 627_o lent_n 651_o luxury_n vid._n carnal_a m_o marke_n s._n mark_v solemnity_n 655_o marry_o vid._n lady_n mass_n 575._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 576._o etc._n etc._n 582._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v for_o ever_o 584._o mass_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n 594._o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n 598._o the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n 604._o meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n 622._o the_o author_n of_o the_o mass_n 621._o mass_n in_o latin_a 626._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n 633._o and_o those_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a 637._o a_o commendable_a devotion_n to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n 638._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n on_o holiday_n 660_o matter_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o 27â—_n matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n 369._o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o marry_a folk_n 369._o etc._n etc._n the_o tribulation_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v consider_v before_o hand_n 373._o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o marry_v must_v declare_v concern_v three_o thing_n 374_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n not_o convenient_a at_o all_o time_n 375._o marriage_n forbid_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o some_o time_n 640._o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v apply_v